#angsty but hopeful | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

sorrowfulrosebud · 1 year

Note

Hi! I have a request.

Okay so 1-A bakugou end’s up to the future. Where he sees that he has a family with reader and sees what a simp he will become🫣

And how would future bakugou and reader (+ the kids) react to meeting him.

(You can choose if past bakugou knows reader or not)

I’m sorry if it’s confusing,

It was safe to say that Katsuki was beyond pissed. He was certain that at this point he was never going to fully get your attention, not with that damned Todoroki always swooping in before he can even look your way.

==================================

The cacophony of grunts from the students plundered against the walls of Gym Gamma. It was self-improvement day and Aizawa was NOT letting anyone rest.

“Keep it up class. Those who fail to break some sort of barrier today will receive double homework for a week. I’m looking at you, Kaminari,” Aizawa grinned evilly. You let out a giggle at Kaminari’s audible gulp before Aizawa shot you a glare.

Katsuki was busy increasing the flow of his AP shot; he thought that if he could increase his sweat, he could increase the speed of which the blasts sped out. The poor rock he was blasting was finally on its last legs, all before that IDIOT Kaminari accidentally bumped into him and caused a rockslide, directly above the platform that you were training on.

“Hey, watch!-” he yelled in a panic. He saw fear flash through your eyes as he willed his body to move. Thankfully for you and begrudgingly for him, a smooth glacier of ice barricaded you from being concussed with Bakugou’s debris.

Todoroki hopped his way from his platform to you and placed his hand on your shoulder.

“Are you alright? You aren’t hurt are you?” Todoroki asked, examining your head for injuries. You shook him off you with a nervous smile.

“Thank you for stopping the debris Todo, but I’m fine. It was shock, I’m not hurt,” you reassured him gently. Todoroki gave you another once over before seeing where the damage came had arrived from.

“I would recommend being more careful next time, Bakugou. Someone could have gotten really hurt,” Todoroki gave him a meaningful glare as Katsuki fought every vein pop in his neck at his implications. Kaminari let out a guffaw, before he let out a squeak of terror at the animalistic look on Katsuki’s face.

“Laugh. Again. I. Freakin’. Dare. You,” he strained angrily through gritted teeth.

“O-okay Kaachan!” Kaminari speedily ran away from the threat as Katsuki stared at the back of your head. Well, now he was in a bad mood.

==================================

Katsuki was the first one in the changing room, and the first one out. He trudged his way to the UA dorms so he could shower and forget the whole day. He couldn’t stand the idea of being teased right now, not when he was so careless to the point that you nearly got concussed. Well, that never would have happened if Dunce Face watched where he was going…

Katsuki was torn from his thoughts as he barged past another student.

“Hey, watch where you’re fucking!-”

And just like that, Katsuki fell to the ground.

==================================

It took Katsuki a long time to start stirring from his sleep. It was a gradual process, but somehow he managed to tear the sleep from his body as he was poked and shaken incessantly by someone. Katsuki jumped up immediately in surprise, throwing a blast at his assailant. His assailant was no match for him though, springing back and using their quirk to restrain him.

Katsuki wiggled in his restraints like a wild animal, snapping and snarling.

“What the hell do you want with me you bastards! Let me the hell go or I’ll fucking kill you!” He snarled with purpose. A soft giggle filled his ears. A familiar giggle.

Soft (S/C) skin filtered through his still blurry vision until he saw… you.

You were at least a good 20 years older, some laughter lines he didn’t remember seeing (not that he definitely doesn’t scan you every time you’re close to him), as well as new scars.

Your eyes had aged too, the bags slightly more prominent but you were still you. You had four small children gathered around the bed gawking at the teen. The smallest was in your lap, seemingly frightened of Katsuki.

“Easy there tiger, you just woke up. I found you in the street asleep, so I took you to a hospital to see if you’re okay,” you offered an explanation that only answered some of his questions.

“Who the damned hell are you?? Why the hell am I here?? Argh, damnit! Let me out of these shitty restraints!” He demanded. Your face hardened in an instant as you glared at him.

“Hey, no fucking swearing in front of my children! If you’re going to talk and ask questions, you need to be respectful. You’re frightening my son with your endless shouts, so what’s your name and we can call your parents to come collect you.”

Katsuki let himself be still for a moment, glowering at you before relaxing his pose.

“My name is Katsuki Bakugou. I was hit by a quirk on my way to the UA’s dorms, I fell asleep I think, and the next thing I know is I’m in a hospital bed surrounded by someone who looks like a classmate of mine,” Katsuki growled. Your face grew a look of puzzlement.

“D-did you say… Katsuki Bakugou? As in, explosion quirk, super goal oriented, current number 2 hero?” You questioned him worriedly.

Katsuki gave you a strange look. How the hell would you know about that stuff??

“I’m only a high school student so I can’t be the number two hero yet, but everything else is true. Look, here’s my quirk,” he said as he let off a few sparks. The small children around the bed looked on in awe at the sight as you chewed your nails.

Katsuki looked back up to you and saw your expression.

“Why?” He asked.

You gulped.

“Because I’m married to Katsuki Bakugou.”

==================================

“Baby, I need you to come to the hospital in Kyoto, it’s an emergency! What? No, me and the kids are fine, we-. Hey, I told you we’re okay, but you have to be here as soon as you can. I’ll send you the details. I love you, see you in a bit.” You hung up the phone with an ashen face as you made your way back to your chair. Your children were bombarding Katsuki with questions, all too weird for Katsuki to answer.

“Papa, why are there two of you?”

“Daddy, why don’t you remember us? Did we do something bad?”

“Dad, why do you look so young? Where are all of your cool scars?”

“Alright kids, give the kid some space. We obviously need to get this fixed somehow. How we’re gonna do that is beyond me though,” you massaged your temples with a sigh. You glanced back up to young Katsuki.

“You’re definitely not a clone or something? Not some sort of fanboy who cosplays in his spare time?” You asked him, half joking.

Katsuki snorted.

“No, I don’t cosplay heroes. I beat them in the hero ranks to show them that I’m the best!” He exclaims.

“God, you even sound like my husband. I’m getting more and more convinced that this is some sort of weird time shift,” you stopped speaking as soon as a muscular figure pulls himself through the door. Katsuki physically stills.

It was him, but older.

At first, older Katsuki didn’t give him a look in. He scrambled over to you, kissing you deeply before checking you over for injuries.

“Where are you hurt?? Are you alright?? Speak to me??” He demanded. You carefully push him off you and rub your thumb on his cheek.

“Sweetie, I told you I’m fine. See, even the quadruplets are fine. We have a major problem though, and I don’t know how we’re going to solve it,” you gestured to younger Katsuki. Older Katsuki glares at younger Katsuki before a look for confusion befalls his face.

Katsuki looked… older. His face was more structured, yet still maintained some of his puppy fat. Scars littered his face, the most noticeable a large triangle that went from the middle of his cheek to the underside of his neck. His hair was shorter too, buzzed at the side. He towered over you easily and his pecs looked even bigger than before. Taunt muscles flexed at the threat to his wife and children.

“Can someone explain what the fuck happened?”

“Katsuki, stop fucking swearing!”

==================================

Until he was back to his current time, you had pleaded with your husband to let him stay. Older Katsuki agreed when his babies started pleading too, chubby cheeks wobbling with unshed tears at the idea of their older daddy throwing out their younger daddy.

And for the last few days, he had lived with you and his (?) children. Older Katsuki was mostly at work when he woke up, and he wouldn’t see him unless he stayed up past his bedtime (he could never compromise his sleep).

He spent some time babysitting your children, the quads. The eldest, Akira, was a total carbon copy of him, apart from his hair texture and colour. He was so bold when facing younger Katsuki, asking him questions and hiding his siblings behind him when they properly met.

The second eldest daughter, Aika, was more like you; shy and reserved but very playful all the same. She was a more balanced mixed of the two of you (?).

Your third daughter, Kokoro, was a pain in his ass. She constantly played tricks on Katsuki, taunting him and making mean jokes (all before she was shut down with your stare).

And finally, your littlest quadruplet Keiko, was honestly kinda his favourite in the strangest way; he was so different to his siblings it was unreal. He was the smallest, most sensitive of the bunch. In a way, he reminded him of Deku when they were kids, but with his colour hair.

The morning of the third day, you sat him down with your children at the breakfast table and grilled him a fry up. Each of your children were giggling happily in their high chairs, scrambled eggs and ketchup smeared around each mouth. Katsuki let out a small smile when Keiko offered him a piece of toast from his plate before denying it with a “no thanks squirt, your ma is making me some”.

“Well, good news! I found the person who you described and asked them how long the quirk should last. You should be back to your own time by next week, maybe even earlier if you’re lucky,” you smiled as you flipped the sizzling bacon in the pan.

Katsuki was scarfing the breakfast like there was no tomorrow, up until you said that he should be home sometime by next week.

That’s good, he thought. I really want to know something though, I might as well take advantage of the situation.

He looked up at you, one burning question on his mind.

“I bet you’re wondering how me and … well, I suppose you got together, huh?” You grinned at him.

“How could you tell that’s what I was thinking?” He demanded. You let out a laugh.

“Katsuki hun, I’ve been married to you, er, him for over 15 years. I know all of your little tricks and tells, so don’t even try hiding them,” you offered more bacon to him. He accepted, before you turned your attention to the kids in their high chairs.

“Let me clean up my mucky little pups up first and we’ll talk after I’ve dropped them off at daycare.”

==================================

It was a pleasant day, Katsuki noted. After dropping off the children at the daycare and added cuddles from the babies, you did as you promised and hurried Katsuki to the couch with a photo book.

“See here, this is a photo I took of us at our first date. You were so nervous, your hand kept popping and you had to keep wiping your hand,” you laughed fondly at the memory. Katsuki peered at the photos with a strange feeling lying in his tummy. Is this why he felt so nervous around younger you all of the time?

“Oh! And here, this was our trip with the class to France! I had said something about the croissants being delicious, and you took that as a challenge. I was eating the croissants you made for days,” you let out another laugh as you recounted tales of your relationship.

Katsuki stared at you for a solid 5 seconds. You stared at him back until his face hardened and he turned himself away. You placed a gentle hand on his shoulder.

“Is something the matter hun?” You pried carefully. Damnit, you even knew the right nicknames to make him feel all weak inside.

“Just… why the hell would you go out with someone like me, hah? I’m loud, I’m obnoxious, I can be pretty freakin’ mean, so why? Why would you ever let me have a home with you?! Why would you ever let me grow a family with you?!? Why do you seem so happy, even though there’s a chance I may never come back?!?” He was borderline yelling at the end of his lament, tears threatening to plop onto the pages of the photo album.

You hugged Katsuki tightly, fingers playing with the baby hairs on the nape of his neck, all soft and gentle.

“Katsuki… I have no idea how far you’re into the relationship with younger me, but I’m going to let you in on a secret. I had a crush on you since our first day. I thought you were so strong and handsome, although you had some angst problems. Even after that, I always admired you from afar.

It hasn’t always been easy with you, as I’m sure you’re aware of. You can be loud and mean, and that has caused some rifts in our relationship, but,” you lifted his head up and cleared some tears.

“You’re also dedicated. You found ways to make up for your mistakes, and I always forgave you for them. I wanted a family with you because I love you, er, older Katsuki. We’re so blessed to have the quadruplets, even if they’re little pains sometimes. And yeah, there isn’t a day that goes by when I’m not panicked beyond all belief when you’re at work, but I wouldn’t stop you because it’s your dream.”

Katsuki looked at you. Your eyes held nothing but sincerity as he smoothed his breathing.

“Now come on, let’s go make some spicy noodles. My husband will be back soon.”

==================================

Katsuki helped you diligently in the kitchen, chopping vegetables with renewed vigour. Older Katsuki trudged through the door with a loud grunt, you immediately dropping the pan on the hob to give him a welcome home hug.

“Welcome back baby, how was work? It was nice that Kiri offered to cover your shift,” you rambled happily into his neck. Katsuki let out a barking laugh at your clinginess as he picked you up and kissed you, making you squeal in surprise.

Younger Katsuki stared at your display; is this how you’re going to be in the future? Allowing him to kiss your neck when he comes home from work, cooking his favourite meals, keeping your home in tact?

“Oi, quit starin at my wife you pervert,” older Katsuki barked before you slapped his chest playfully.

“Leave him be, he’s literally you, you big dumb dumb. I’ve been letting him in on some of our dates and stuff so he can seduce younger me into wanting you,” you teased. Both Katsuki’s huffed simultaneously, earning a laugh from you. You wriggled yourself out of his grip and led him to the dining room where the meal you and younger Katsuki created.

You kissed his cheek as you went to fetch him a drink, leaving both Katsuki’s by themselves.

Older Katsuki stared menacingly at his younger self before clearing his throat.

“Listen brat, we need to fuckin’ talk,” he starts, rearranging himself on the chair and nudging the other chair adjacent to him. Younger Katsuki did so with hesitation.

“I’m fuckin’ tellin’ ya now, if you do anything that wrecks what I have now, I’m gonna come back in time to kick your ass,” he growls lowly.

“I love that damned woman more than anything in this godforesaken planet, as well as my little pack of brats. I would do anything for them, and I’ll be damned if you do anything that fucks that up for me,” he glares at him. Younger Katsuki slowly put two and two together and looked pointedly at the scar on his cheek. Older Katsuki knew where he was looking immediately.

“I, we, got this scar during a villain attack. (Y/N) took the brats to the park after a stupid fucking fight we had, and a villain attacked them out of nowhere. Luckily, I was patrolling there and stopped them from hurting them, so I took the blow in her place. I would do it a million times over for her,” his voice audibly softens whilst talking about you, eyes downcast to the large scar on his cheek.

He touches it almost fondly, as if he was proud of the scare. Knowing Katsuki, he probably was. He looked back up at younger Katsuki, who had a contemplating look.

“So…. Please. Don’t hurt her younger self in any way. I wouldn’t be able to survive without her. If you argue, hold your tongue even if you’re right. Treasure her. Make her feel like she’s the most incredible woman in the damned world, cos she fuckin is,” he finished with a doleful look in his eyes.

“…okay. I’ll, I’ll try,” younger Katsuki promised. Older Katsuki nodded and cleared his throat as you walked into the room. You presented the bottle of beer with a happy grin and a kiss on the cheek and a ruffle of the hair for younger Katsuki.

Fuck, he was smitten.

==================================

“Daddies, watch me!” Aika grunted loudly as she successfully tiptoed from one end of the couch to another. Older Katsuki clapped and whooped in adoration whilst younger Katsuki looked on in pride.

“That’s my little ballerina! You’re gonna be the most graceful dancer ever, pumpkin!” Older Katsuki cheered, sweeping her up on his shoulder and making her squeal.

Kokoro looked on in jealousy with a pout on her face before a brilliant idea struck her. She toddled back to the couch and attempted the exact same feat as her sister, except on the back of the couch.

Keiko sat below her and watched her with a fearful expression.

“Papas, watch me! I can do it better than Aik-AAAAA!” She shrieked as she went to fall on the cushions of the couch, and subsequently Keiko. Keiko let out a scared cry as younger Katsuki swooped in to save him, carrying him in his left arm and catching Kokoro diligently in his right.

Keiko sobbed loudly into Katsuki’s broad shoulder, clinging to him with impressive strength. He nestled in as close as he could, passing Kokoro to his older self as he tried shushing Keiko.

“There there brat, you’re okay. Shhh, it’s okay, I’ve got you,” he murmured softly into his ear. He tried rocking him softly in his arms the same way you did and he was slowly left with a hiccuping, sleepy toddler.

“Damnit Kokoro, this is why I tell you to be careful! Every time you try to show Aika up, you end up hurting someone and yourself. Are you hurt, Keiko?” Older Katsuki asked Keiko. Keiko shook his little head into younger Katsuki’s neck.

Kokoro started tearing up at older Katsuki’s tone and looked down in shame. He visibly softened at his daughter’s tears and wiped them away with his fingers.

“Just be more careful, okay pumpkin?” He said firmly. Kokoro nodded and offered Keiko an apology.

==================================

The next time Katsuki woke up, it was in a hospital bed. Specifically, Recovery Girl’s clinic. The light filtered through the blinds, hitting Katsuki in the face and making him stir.

IV wires and tubes fed into him and made it hell to try to sit up, before he saw a sleeping figure near his knees.

It was younger you.

He nudged you with his knee in order to wake you up. You looked dreadful; massive eye bags, lips nibbled red raw, sniffly pink nose like you hadn’t stopped crying.

“Oh my god, you’re awake! I’ll go get Recovery Girl!” As you moved to get her, Katsuki grabbed your hand.

“W-what…,” his voice felt strange, like it wasn’t his.

“What the damned hell happened?” He croaked out.

Your face saddens as you looked away.

“You seemed really upset after our last training session, so I went after you to find you. You had collapsed just outside of the Height’s Alliance building and you wouldn’t wake up whatsoever,” your voice cracks. Katsuki let out an “oh”.

You gained your composure before looking at Katsuki again.

“So, how do you feel? Is anything hurt? What happened?” You interrogated him. Katsuki rolled his eyes at your pestering before a sly grin crossed his face.

“Why, were ya worried about me?” He teased and watched as your face turned a bright pink. You flapped your hands around in a panic.

“It’s just because you’re my classmate is all! You wouldn’t wake up, and I didn’t want you to stay like this for ages!” You rambled in a worried state. Katsuki let out a gruff laugh before wincing at his voice.

Well, better shoot my shot, he thought.

“Well, I’ll tell ya what. Go out with me this Saturday and I’ll tell ya everything,” he promised.

The pink in your face told him everything that he needed to know.

#bnha x reader #bakugou x reader #bakugou fluff #bakugou x reader fluff #bakugou #kinda angsty? idk #bakuboy is whipped for you #domestic bakugou is one of the best bakugous #domestic bakugou #time travel is a cool but weird concept #hope this makes sense 😭

6K notes · View notes

leviscolwill · 8 months

Text

adore

pairing: bsf!jude x fem!reader

summary: you adored your friendship with jude, but sometimes you wished things weren't so complicated between the two of you. [wc: 3,2k]

contents: mostly angst ??? a few cute moments here and there bc i'm fluff girly thru and thru 🤞, they can't communicate to save their life, drunk jude, a random man being annoying, jude being a dumb fuck, language, did i miss anything ?

note: this wip has been rotting in my drafts for a couple of months, i hope you enjoy it because i really enjoyed writing it 🫶

now playing adore by cashmere cat & ariana grande...

"please don't leave me y/n... you don't understand, i need you here."

"jude, i'm literally going to the toilet. i'll be back in 5 minutes, now let me go."

your best friend had always been the clingy type whenever he'd reach his alcohol limit (which was usually only after a couple of drinks). but tonight he was practically glued to your side, not that you minded, you basically spent your whole life attached by the hip. but you had to admit, it hurt a bit to see the person you couldn't have, not in the way you wanted to have him, at least, act all lovey-dovey with you.

the nature of your relationship with jude was complex, to say the least. he was your best friend since you were kids and you wouldn't change that for the world. but the way he looked at you sometimes made you yearn for something more, or whenever his touches on your shoulder or your waist would linger a bit too long to be friendly. maybe it was your mind playing tricks on you, after all, the chances of jude wanting you the way you wanted him were very low, not to mention the fact you led two different lives. but it didn't matter, you could manage to live and long for him with the hope that one day you could be more than a best friend to him. and this thought was all you needed to face him and his sparkly eyes for the rest of the night.

when you got out of the bathroom, your mind was still full of thoughts of your relationship with jude running in your mind. you were so engrossed in your thoughts that you bumped into a man's chest, not really being careful about your surroundings.

"i'm sorry, i wasn't looking." you quickly apologise to him, you were already on your way to your friends before the man grabbed your wrist, quickly letting it go.

"it's okay sweetheart, can i get your name as an apology ?" you cringed at his poor attempt at flirting with you, but you weren't feeling confrontational tonight.

"i'm-"

"y/n !" jude's voice made your head turn in surprise.

"you were gone for so long i almost forgot what your beautiful face looked like." he said smashing his face on your shoulder.

"is that your boyfriend?"

"ummm, no he's my-"

"depends who's asking." jude interrupted you, side-eyeing the nameless man.

"jude. i can speak for myself." the look he gave you broke your heart a bit, his lips pouting in sadness.

"if he is not your boyfriend, i'd gladly take your number, might even take you back to my hotel room..." it was obvious to everyone around that the situation was uncomfortable for you, that familiar feeling of disgust you always got when a man was being too friendly creeping on you.

"who do you think you are?" your best friend stared at the man with a frown on his face.

"jude, let's not..." the tension between the two men was evident as people stopped to stare at whatever was happening.

"relax mate, i just wanna talk to your friend nothing more." the stranger grabbed your wrist, still looking at jude, testing him, testing how far he would go to stop this.

"let me go." you didn't have to try getting away from him because jude did it for you.

the nameless guy suddenly let you go, and seeing him hold his jaw while screaming profanities at your best friend was all you needed to understand what just happened. jude punched him, but the alcohol in his veins prevented him from dodging the punch that came straight for his eyebrow.

immediately you took jude's arm before he found another idea to mess up your night some more, and walked out of the packed club for some air. you ordered a uber for the two of you and texted your friends that you were getting home early.

even fresh air couldn't rid you of the anger that coursed through your body. of course, you were mad at the man who couldn't keep his hands to himself. but another part of you couldn't help but be pissed at jude and his impulsive behaviour. but when you looked at him and saw blood trickle down from his eyebrow, everything was suddenly forgotten and you could only worry.

"fuck you're bleeding, why didn't you tell me? fuck, fuck, fuck." you searched through your bag for a tissue, mentally cursing yourself for how messy it was, and handed one to jude.

"just didn't wanna bother you..." he mumbled, holding it to his wound.

you both waited for the uber in complete silence, you knew you needed to have a conversation with jude about what just happened but you'd do it tomorrow, when he was sober and when your judgement wouldn't be clouded by anger.

thankfully, your uber didn't take too long to arrive, you helped jude put his seatbelt on after watching him struggle with it for a good minute. the atmosphere was tense and it seemed the driver felt it so he didn't try to make conversation with any of you.

you were halfway to your destination when you felt jude's fingers brush against yours lightly. you took a glance at where your hand lay, on the middle seat, jude's hand was right next to yours and when you looked at him he was suddenly entranced by his shoes, busy pretending it never happened.

you were sick of him acting like a child, so you held his hand, since he obviously wouldn't do it himself. the rest of the drive was silent but the atmosphere was peaceful, a nice change from the club.

you let go of jude's hand once you arrived at the villa you rented with your group of friends. you immediately took jude to the bathroom to clean his cut, he looked like a child while you were gathering the material you needed, mumbling words to himself with a frown on his face.

"is it gonna hurt?"

"probably not." these were the first words you exchanged since the club, the uneasy atmosphere of the room wasn't one you were used to whenever you were with jude. he was the one person who could understand you the best in the world, but it just wasn't the case tonight.

"can you hold my hand?" it was like he turned four again. but you couldn't deny anything from him, especially not when his eyes were glassy from all the drinks he had, so you took jude's hand in yours.

you started cleaning the cut, fully focused on your task, trying your best not to be distracted by the way your faces were inches from each other's.

"you're so pretty..."

if there was one thing you knew about drunk jude, it was that had loose lips. he couldn't keep any secret from you whenever he had the right amount of alcohol in his veins, and that often worked in your favour, but right now his words were only distracting you from your job.

"don't say that..." your heart was racing both at his words and at the proximity you two shared.

"i mean it." he was tracing your jaw with his fingers. you felt your hand quiver at the unexpected contact, and afraid you might mess something up because of jude, you quickly put a bandage on top of his, now clean, cut.

you started tidying up everything you used and expected jude to go to his room but he didn't budge.

"what's wrong?" you were a bit worried his injury was more serious than you thought and his brain was just working a bit slower than usual.

"kiss it better... please?" he said pointing at his bandage with a kissy face.

you were torn between kissing or slapping some sense into the boy standing in front of you. jude bent down so your face was in front of his, you obliged because you knew hammered jude would not have let you go to bed before you kissed him better. not because you wanted to, of course.

he was still unmoved, looking deep into your eyes so you took his hand in yours and led him to his bedroom for him to get a good night of sleep.

once you got jude to his bedroom safely, which wasn't an easy task given how starstruck he was at every little everyday thing in the house, he threw himself on his bed and grumbled something about clothes, before taking off his shirt with no prior notice. you immediately looked at your feet to give him some privacy while he changed clothes. he only giggled at your action saying he knows how much you would like to watch undress. which wasn't true, of course.

you took a quick peek, to make sure he was under his sheets. handing him a glass of water once he had his sheets pulled up to his chin and a content look on his face.

"no thanks, i'm not hungry."

"this is a glass of water?" you were perplexed at jude's words. the fatigue of your body preventing you from trying to understand his nonsense.

"well, i'm not hungry for water." you sighed at his childlike behaviour and considered shoving the water down his throat at some point before retracting, not really wanting to deal with the homicide of one the most in-demand football players of the moment.

you placed the glass on his bedside table and walked towards the door, unwilling to talk to a very drunk jude when all your body asked for was a good night of sleep.

but you couldn't ignore jude calling your name in a tired voice. you turned around to listen to whatever he had to say to you, only for him to beckon you closer with his hand. you rolled your eyes but still obliged, sitting on the unoccupied side of his bed.

"i just wanted to know why you were mad at me tonight." you didn't want to have this conversation tonight, but it seemed jude had other plans.

"because even if your intention was right, i think we could've solved the issue with no fits of screaming and fighting. i know you meant right but you can't just act without thinking all the time." you weren't even sure jude was registering your words properly, his eyes moving up and down your face.

"but i was mad at him too, he kept talking to my girl as if i wasn't right there." although jude was hardly convincing by the way the words came out of his mouth all slurred, you had to admit him calling you his girl put a faint smile on your face.

you thought your best friend was done but he just kept right on.

"fuck, you don't even know how many times i wished i was your boyfriend to stop these men looking at you that way. i mean i wished i was your boyfriend all the time, but especially then and also when you show me whoever you're talking to, you really have a vile taste in men y'know."

you looked at jude in total shock, he wasn't aware of what he just said from the way his face had the same drunken expression as before.

"do you mean it?" maybe he was pulling a prank on you. the look on his face didn't seem too serious, but then again he was drunk, how could you know how serious he was?

he laughed, how could he laugh in what was a very serious situation from your point of view?

"of course i mean it, sometimes it even looks like you want me too, maybe i just thought wrong. just tell me you don't want me, i reckon i could live with the fact i'm your best friend a bit longer." jude's nonsense somehow got even more nonsensical. how could he be saying all this with a smile on his face? even worse, how could he possibly think you didn't want him to be your boyfriend? you didn't even know what to say to him. hell, was there even a right thing to say in this exact situation?

"you can't do this to me jude... you can't just say this shit to me when you're drunk out of your mind. what do you expect me to say? i don't even know if you're aware of what you're telling me right now." words finally found their way out, your voice was much less cheery and much angrier than his as you felt a sense of injustice seeping through your veins. how could he say this to you like it was the simplest thing in the world? did he only love you when he was drunk? did he actually mean that, or was he over-exaggerating things under the influence?

"i love you and i loved you for a long time, please believe me, i know you're my best friend, and i don't want to ruin things between us... but i just needed to get this off my chest." jude was truly confused as to why you were so mad at him for this sudden 'confession'. of course, you didn't have to reciprocate his feelings, but he could only think about how he ruined your friendship for good from the way you responded so vehemently.

"goodnight jude." you left his room before he could add anything, and your thoughts were already running wild. you weren't sure if you should be feeling happy that he felt for you what you felt for him, or if you should be mad at jude for dropping this bomb on you so suddenly when he could clearly not think straight, making you doubt about the whole thing.

if you were overthinking before, your brain was now about to explode from everything that just happened in the span of an hour.

once you got under your sheets, no amount of sheep counting, lofi music, or breathing methods could put you to sleep. your brain was screaming at you, urging you to freak out about what just happened. every and each of your thoughts led back to jude, your own brain was torturing you, forcing you to separate truth from fiction at 3am.

you wished jude told you the truth, you wished his drunken words were his sober thoughts. but you didn't know how you were supposed to act like this never happened if this wasn't the case. how could you possibly come back to your little role, so well perfected over the years, of jude's best friend after he gave you the smallest glimpse of hope? your friendship with jude was the most important thing for you, but you wondered if you'd be able to pretend for the rest of your life or if you would go insane before that.

when sleep finally started taking over your endless train of thought, you came to the conclusion that if he meant what he said earlier, he'd have no issues telling you once he sobered up. you comforted yourself with this idea while your eyes closed by themselves, no more energy left in them to fight for the sake of overthinking.

jude had been avoiding you all day. the only time you exchanged an eye contact was during breakfast and even then he quickly went back to his room, not speaking a word to you. you could tell he was avoiding you like the plague, if he happened to be where you were he'd immediately flee the room, suddenly mesmerized by his phone.

you wished you were mad at him for how he was treating you and how he was making you feel, but the truth is, you could only focus on your heart breaking a little more each time he'd walk past you like you were two strangers.

after dining with the rest of your friends, you decided you were sick of jude's little games. if he didn't want to talk to you, then you would confront him whether he liked it or not.

it took you all the strength of the world to knock on his door after taking a deep breath.

no answer.

there was no way he knew it was you, you were sure of it. maybe he was just avoiding everyone tonight? you quickly refuted this idea, you saw him laugh with a couple of your friends half an hour ago.

you knocked again, a bit harsher this time to make sure he'd hear it. still nothing. you were preparing yourself to knock one more time, with much less hope than the first time.

"y/n, what are you doing?" yasmeen's voice startled you, it almost felt like getting caught doing something you shouldn't be doing.

"um... just needed to talk to jude, do you know where he is?" you couldn't help but feel embarrassed at the question. you were his best friend, if anyone should know where he was, that would be you. and your friend's dumbfounded look wasn't helping the heat creeping on your face right now.

"what do you mean? he left like an hour ago, had an unexpected meeting in london or something like that... he didn't tell you?"

it had been a very long time since you felt this way, maybe since middle school when your math teacher made fun of you in front of the whole class. your mouth suddenly drying, the sensation of your heart constricting, and your eyes stinging, trying their best not to let the sadness spill. it all felt like one big joke, you hoped jude would open the door, he'd tell you he was messing with you, he'd tell you everything he said last night again.

but that moment did not come. you couldn't answer yasmeen, afraid that the truth might spill along with your tears if you uttered a word. you simply shook your head, and went to your room, trying your best not to meet her eyes. your friends weren't blind, they could tell something was wrong between jude and you today, although none of them asked you what happened, they just kept a watchful eye on you and the way you looked at jude, in hopes he'd look back.

it felt good to cry in the privacy of your own room, far from the speculative conversation others were most likely having about the whole situation.

once your eyes were short of tears, you somehow found the strength to take your phone and click on your messages with jude to type a new one.

let's just keep doing what you did all day

i'll pretend you don't exist and last night never happened

probably best for us :)

1K notes · View notes

barghest-land · 8 months

Text

just gonna leave it here and run away byeeee!!!!

#barghestland #jovier #i guess #@ people in the gc ur all guilty !!!!!#john marston #javier escuella #hope it heals u a bit angsty jovier enjoyers

1K notes · View notes

natalievoncatte · 8 months

Text

“What I did wasn’t personal,” Lena said.

Supergirl had already turned to face her. There were words formed on her lips, but Alex struck first, bringing her viper wit where it wasn’t needed or welcome.

“You had a stash of ‘Kills Kryptonians’. It’s personal,” said Alex.

Lena ignored her, looking directly at Supergirl.

“You know I’d never use it that way.”

“You kept secrets,” said Supergirl. “Secrets change things. I don’t like secrets.”

“Oh really,” Lena spat, knowing she’d regret what came next. “You don’t like secrets. Okay. What’s your real name?”

Alex flinched. Supergirl stared her down. Even in this miserable place, she was inhumanly beautiful, even if Lena was a little resentful that she’d been bitching about walking fifty yards a few moments ago, and making light of exercise, when she had the audacity to look like that.

The pause grew heavy. Something seemed to turn behind Supergirl’s eyes, like she was working something out. Her expression softened lightly.

“Why didn’t you come to me about Sam? I thought we trusted each other.”

“How can I trust you?” Lena said. “You still hold me at arm’s length, won’t let me in, only look for my help when it’s convenient for you. Maybe I should have sought your help, but it isn’t like I have you on speed dial, is it? What was I supposed to do, toss myself off a balcony and hope you were having coffee with Kara Danvers again?”

Supergirl flinched. Looking at Lena intently, she stepped closer, and Alex grew visibly nervous.

“Supergirl…” she said.

“You want to know my real name?”

“Yes,” Lena said, her voice suddenly unsteady, her palms breaking out in a sweat despite the cool, stale air. She stood her ground before a being that could level a mountain with a look and held her gaze.

“Kryptonian names are patronymics, sort of. A man’s name is his own and that of his family. So, for example, my cousin’s name is Kal-El. His father was Jor-El.”

“I knew that already,” said Lena. “Your cousin shared that an interview with Lois Lane.”

“He can share his because he has a name that was given to him by his adoptive family,” said Supergirl, her voice softening as she took another step closer. “I still use my Kryptonian first name.”

Something about that itched at Lena’s brain, but she wasn’t sure what.

“Supergirl,” Alex hissed. “You can’t… we can’t…”

Supergirl threw her a glance. “What? Trust her?” She looked at Lena. “My father was Joe-El’s brother, Zor-El. My mother’s name was Alura In-Ze.”

Lena licked her lips.

“They gave me the name Kara,” said Kara Zor-El. “On Earth, I accepted the surname of the family that took me in to raise me when my cousin gave me up to them. My full name is Kara Zor-El Danvers.”

Lena stumbled a step back, her mouth falling open comically. It felt like the ground was bursting open and swallowing her up, her stomach dropping through her knees.

No. No, no, no, no. It couldn’t be.

“Look at me, Lena.”

Lena looked away from her.”

“Look at me.”

Lena looked.

Lena saw.

Her hair was down, but Lena knew those honeyed curls. Supergirl carried herself differently- her shoulders were proud where Kara tended to hunch down, make herself small, as if to pass through the world without touching it.

Lena hadn’t really looked before. Not like this. She’d studied Kara, maybe even mooned over Kara a little until she seemed to confirm she was straight by dating that alien jackass. She knew every part of her face from her soft lips to her feel blue eyes to that funny little scar right over her eye.

How had she not seen?

“Fucking hell, Kara!” Alex snapped.

Lena’s lip trembled. She clenched her fists to keep her hands steady, knowing they were shaking.

“You tricked me,” Lena hissed, “so many times, so many ways, running off and changing into that suit when I thought you were both people. The super-speed, right?”

“I’m sorry,” said Kara, her voice soft. “Let’s just…”

“I wasn’t finished,” said Lena. “You… you told me you were having coffee with Kara, but you are Kara. Kara… you caught me when they threw me off the balcony. You risked being killed by a kryptonite explosion when Metallo went critical. You… you were… Jesus Christ, the plane, the chemicals, that was you?”

Kara’s eyes grew wider with every syllable and even in the gloom, Lena could swear she saw tears welling up within them.

“She’s risked her life for you over and over and over,” Alex said, quietly. “Her faith in you has only wavered the once. She’s always defended you and insisted on your innocence even when I was ready to throw you in a cell,” said Alex. “She defended you from the first. Shit, she defended you from Superman.”

Lena looked from one to the other, staring at them both in turn, trying to keep her wobbly legs from completely collapsing under her.

“I owe you an apology,” said Kara, raising her gaze to meet Lena’s.

“Can you two do this later?” said Alex. “We’re on a mission, here.”

Lena swallowed, hard.

“Yeah. Let’s go find Sam.”

They did find Sam, eventually, but the plan went sideways. After they were thrust back into their bodies, Supergirl -Kara- curtly told her to help Brainy while she and Alex rushed off.

So Lena helped brainy, until it was time for her to leave. Eventually, she made her way back to her penthouse, and to a glass of single malt, neat. She savored its subtleties as she stared out at the stars.

She knew this would happen sooner or later, so she wasn’t surprised when Kara touched down on the balcony, looking utterly stunning and brave and dashing in her fancy suit. She motioned to knock at the glass.

“It’s not locked.”

“Hi,” said Kara, stepping inside.

Lena looked up. “I can’t believe I didn’t see. You’re just… you, in a different outfit.”

That wasn’t exactly true, Lena knew. As she walked into Lena’s living room, Kara had neither the mousy, retiring way of Kara Danvers nor the brash swagger of Supergirl. It was like she was seeing a third person, one who’d been fully revealed for the first time.

“I’ve been going back and forth in my mind, trying to decide what parts of our friendship were real.”

“All of it,” Kara said.

“If my brother were here, he’d say that you befriended me to spy on me and use my resources and genius for your own ends.”

“That’s not true.”

Lena took a sip, and breathed in through her parted lips after swallowing to savor it.

“I know. He said the same thing about Jack, actually. Lex always tries to convince me that anyone else in my life is just after my name or money or body.”

Kara said nothing. Lena looked up.

“Just because he’s a madman who wants to gaslight me into being a supervillain doesn’t mean he’s always wrong. Does it?”

Kara swallowed, hard.

“You’ve been very insistent on being my friend,” said Lena. “You practically barged into my life and broke down all my barriers with your earnest kindness, but you were keeping yourself behind another one.”

“The first time I ever saw you, I knew in my heart that you were nothing like him,” said Kara. “I remember every detail.”

“In my office, with Kent.”

“No. In the helicopter. That was the first time I saw you.”

Lena swirled the dregs in her glass. “Oh. Right.”

“I just had to know you. You were compelling, and the way you treated me in your office that day was a huge part of that. You seemed so… I don’t even know how to describe it. I just knew I had to be close to you.”

A fit of pique moved her arm before she could contain herself, and Lena threw the glass. Kara snatched it from the air and placed it on the table without spilling a drop.

She was closer now, standing within arm’s reach.

“You can’t just say things like that to me,” Lena almost hissed, her voice loosened by the whiskey and the one before and the one before that.

“Why?” said Kara.

Lena looked up, swaying slightly.

“You told me your name.”

“I should have sooner. We could have worked together. We could have done a lot of things.”

“Fuck,” Lena snapped. “You’re doing it again! Knock it off?”

“Knock what off?”

“You goddamn well what,” said Lena. “Or maybe you really don’t.”

“I’m sorry,” said Kara. “I just don’t understand. Can you… do you want to tell me what you mean?”

“I… sit down.”

Kara swept her cape aside and sat primly in a side chair, folding her hands in her lap, worrying at the back of her thumb with her other thumb. God, she even had Kara’s mannerisms.”

“I’m gay,” said Lena.

Kara swallowed. “But… you were with Jack… and James… and you really seem to like the letter J,” Kara said, lamely.

“It’s called bisexuality, Kara. It’s a thing.”

“Oh, I um, I don’t really get ‘sexualities.’ On Krypton, we didn’t have sexual preferences. We didn’t choose our partners at all, everything was arranged.”

“That sounds awful,” said Lena.

Kara looked away. “It was our way and it worked. We had stable families, and most people had a kind of love. My parents loved each other.”

Lena sighed. “I wish I could say that. One of my parents didn’t love anyone but himself. Your sister is gay, Kara. How can you not understand it?”

“I understand that. I just find the whole thing confusing, and overwhelming. I keep looking for this spark that everyone talks about, and these ‘gut feelings’, but every time I think I’ve had it, it wasn’t right.”

“It seemed right with Mon-El. Oh. Oh Jesus. You banished your own boyfriend from Earth.”

Kara shook her head. “I know it did. I thought it did. I just never… it was the idea of him. I was checking a box. I was with him to have a boyfriend, not to have him. We’re really different people.”

“Why are we talking about this again?” said Lena.

Kara suddenly looked nervous, and thus even more like herself.

“I don’t know. It just seems to have happened. Kind of like our whole friendship. I never made a plan to be your friend. I never had an agenda. I just needed you in my life without knowing why. You just bring me joy.”

Lena wanted to laugh. She wanted to cry, she wanted to scream.

You big indestructible goof, that is the spark!

“I should have told you about me after Medusa. I should have trusted you then, but Alex talked me out of it. I didn’t push past when it counted. I know you doubt how much you mean to me now, and I’m so sorry I did that.”

“I’d never hurt you, ever,” said Lena. “Even if you weren’t Kara. But I could never hurt her. You.”

“I know.

“For what it’s worth,” said Lena. “I felt it too. That pull, that need to know you. That’s why I allowed you to get close to me instead of being bundled off by my security. I felt it from the first, that day you came to my office. I might have felt it a little during the helicopter crash, too.”

Kara nodded.

“I feel like there’s something we’re both not saying.”

Lena licked her lips.

“I have to stop the worldkillers. I have to save Sam. I have to fix it all. I just needed to talk to you first. See you first, see you again, just the two of us.”

Lena nodded, swallowing.

“I guess I should go.”

Lena wanted to tell her not to. To ask her to spend the night, change out of that ridiculous suit, to just be Kara and stay with her, but it dawned on her now that it could never be quite like that again. Kara was Supergirl and Supergirl had to be shared with the world.

“I want to help. I’ll come to the DEO.”

“Okay,” said Kara. “I’ll see you there.”

She stood up and walked to the balcony, pausing before she opened the door. She didn’t turn when she spoke, as if she was afraid to face Lena, to face the answer.

“Do you think, when this is over, we can try it again? Try to fix it?”

“Is that something you want?” Said Lena.

“That pull is still there.”

“I know,” said Lena. “I feel it too.”

Kara’s shoulders rose and fell, as if she’d just rolled a great burden from her back.

“Okay,” she said. “Okay. I’ll see you back at the DEO. Goodnight, Lena.”

“Goodnight, Kara.”

She slid the balcony door open and stepped out, pausing for just the briefest second before lifting off, sending a gentle gust of chilly night air rolling into Lena’s penthouse.

Lena let the breeze flow in for a while before she stood up and went to the door, meaning to close it. Instead, she stepped outside, leaning on the railing as the chill raised gooseflesh on her arms.

“I feel it, too.”

1K notes · View notes

awearywritersworld · 2 months

Note

I would be obsessed with a prince!au Sukuna 👁️👁️ him being the cold ruthless prince but then reader comes and he's not to ruthless anymore haha 🤭

Going back to my previous ask with reader eating a finger, that would be so juicy 👀 the angst of it all sukuna and yuji would be devastated 😭

I hope you've been good Mona🩷

-☁️

prince!sukuna's change in demeanor would creep up on you. he's made it clear he's not interested, so you try your best to steer clear of him.

but he watches you from afar. he hears whispers of your benevolent nature, regardless of whether you're interacting with the royal court or the common folk.

even if you avoid him, you still treat him cordially when duty demands you share one another's company. his wickedness is well known, and yet, it doesn't deter you.

he admires that. though it's a secret, even to himself.

one night as you share your evening meal together, a generally new occurrence, small talk passes between the two of you.

when there's a lull in the conversation, you point out. "you're different now."

this confuses him. "because i inquired as to whether you like the duck?"

you nod, doing little to hide the tug at the corner of your mouth. "three moons ago, you'd have been happy to see me choke on it."

"that's... not true."

"oh? were your sharp remarks meant to convey your fond regard for me?"

it's only when he raises his brow at you that you realize you've gone too far. you inwardly scold yourself for displaying such irreverence.

"my apologies, my prince. i meant no—"

"no matter," he cuts you off. "it... pleases me... to hear you speak so freely."

#m!answers #m!writes #idek where this came from?#hi cloud nonnie!!!!!#always a pleasure to see you in my inbox!!!#hope march is treating you well!!!#the finger!!!!#everyone has been so angsty w masq sukuna lately we are all so evil heheheheeh #sukuna x reader #sukuna #sukuna fluff #jujutsu kaisen x reader #jujutsu kaisen fluff #jjk x reader #jjk fluff #sukuna imagines #jujutsu kaisen imagines #jjk imagines

711 notes · View notes

ohitslen · 10 months

Text

Sharing a blanket

Request by @volaenii ✨

Accidentally incorporated this to my uni au oopsieeees

#maybe I got a lil too excited and ended up doing this whole thing #it just kept escalating OWSGHII hope this suffices #enough angsty stuff let’s bring out the silly stuff #they are so stupid I love them sm uGHH #the context is that they just moved in and they have barely any belongings #they have blankets but the idiots washed them all without considering the fact that they sun dry their stuff #so they only have 1 blanket for both of them until the rest dries off and the house is so cold at night #they’re fighting for it. but this happened. and it was so warm and comfy they ended up too relaxed and slept too much #this happens at least once a month until they eventually settle into just sleeping together when that happens eventually #imagine Kni finding out about this #I want to do those images where ppl cover themselves with random shit bc there wasn’t a blanket but with this two petty mfs #trigun #vash the stampede #trigun stampede #nicholas d wolfwood #vashwood #trigun fanart #vash #wolfwood #nicholas trigun #lenssi draws #Trigun Uni! AU

2K notes · View notes

potatobugz · 4 months

Text

bleeh bleh bleh

782 notes · View notes

cashmoneyyysstuff · 3 months

Text

♡ chronicle #3 : going home ♡

fem reader pronouns mentioned in this one !

wc : 7210

bakugou has been acting different after your conversation at work.

it's not like he's gotten any less annoying, far from it. but he's been a bit more...bearable lately.

sure, he still steals your food and nips at you when you pull it away from him. but he's started 'begrudingly" sharing his portion with you, to keep it fair. whether it be an energy bar from your pantry or the dinner he insisted he'd make for himself but ended up conveniently making enough for the two of you.

he's also way more touchy, almost on the brink of clingy. he follows you around your apartment whenever you leave the living room like an angry puppy with rabies, but then denies he is. "you were just headed the same way i was." was his favorite excuse.

you had caught on quickly when he simply stood by the door and watched you fold laundry, then growling about how you took to long before taking half of your clothes and neatly folding them like his life depended on it. perhaps he was simply a clinger. you don't mind much, you get your laundry done faster with him here.

he's started sitting closer to you on the couch. slowly, subtly at first, but now he doesn't feel the need to be subtle anymore it seems. he can't be when you're practically sitting shoulder to shoulder. you don't mind much, he's warm.

you've slowly started petting his head more and more often. you don't really remember why you did before, but he didn't seem to mind it the first time, so you figured you were in the clear to do it again. he jumped after you'd first done it again while you were watching the notebook, but he didn't say anything. you didn't either so as not to get your head chewed off. you saw in the corner of your eye how he leaned his head a little more towards you, and how he turned red from the tips of his ears all the way down to his neck.

since you'd come to find out he liked getting praised, you'd start implementing the act of affection here and there and now he expects you to do it every time. it was hard to understand what he wanted at first since apparently him being a powerful and mighty dragon made him unable to use his words correctly. he'd just stare at you, fiery red eyes locked onto your face and a small barely there pout forming on his face. you'd learned to do it every time since then, otherwise he'd get cranky. you don't mind much, his hair feels really nice.

he still hasn't called you by your fucking name though, but you're desensitized by now.

it's been about an hour since you'd gotten back from work. you're watching a movie you chose, which ended up being lady and the tramp. bakugou complained at first before quickly getting absorbed into the movie. you find it frankly hilarious that the big, serious and scary dragon man enjoys watching disney movies but you digress, it was a good movie.

you can hear the microwave's low hum and you're already salivating at the smell from the leftover dinner bakugou had made yesterday. you're a little, just a smidge jealous of his cooking skills, sure. but you will not miss the opportunity to eat his food up, you've learned to suck up your pride and live with his stupidly handsome cocky smirk as you practically devour his food.

you've gotten to the famous spaghetthi scene and you're curious to see how the dragon man reacts to it. you feel smugness pooling in your chest when you see him trying to hold back a cheesy smile. you really can't blame him, there's a smile forming on your face unconsciously, this scene is really fucking cute.

"i love this scene, it's so cute" you sigh dreamingly "if only human relationships were that easy" you lament, resting your head in the palm of your hand.

bakugou, who's sitting right next to you on the couch, scoffs to himself "you humans and your stupid mating rituals. i don't know why you make things so difficult for yourselves."

"you can't just assume all humans are like what you see in drama's. most humans aren't like that" you deadpan. he pokes at your ribs and chuckles when you jolt and glare at him, just as annoying alright.

"of course i know that, shitty human" he says, shuffling around on the couch to get more comfortable, his arm brushes against yours when he throws it back around the couch for a moment and you hate how easily it makes you shiver. " but those drama's are somewhat cemented in reality, aren't they ? so it's stupid."

you roll your eyes, but you can't really disagree. humans did seem to make things complicated for themselves.

but suddenly, you're curious.

"well, how do dragons.." you fumble around with your hands looking for the right word "..date, then ?" you ask. bakugou rolls his eyes at you "we don't date." he copies in a pitchy voice, you tug at his horn and he growls, snapping at you.

"what do you do then ?" you groan as you dodge him, he knocks his head against yours and headbutts you. he's such a sore loser.

"we mate." he huffs "mate ?" you ask curiously and he nods, looking towards the tv, grunting in acknowledgement. "s'like—what you humans call marriage" he mumbles, his voice and eye contact trailing off.

"oh, okay.." you hum, nodding "so, how do you break up ?"

"we don't. there's no need."

you tilt your head at him, silently asking for more info. he sighs like he's irritated but really it's because you're staring up at him so curiously. you're eyes are big and bright and so annoyingly pretty. and your scent's way too fucking strong, it makes him want to hold you and keep you close to him, away from dragons and humans and everything else.

" everyone has a soulmate." he starts, absentmindedly prodding at the material of your couch "wether you find them at birth or at the end of your lifespan, you have one."

"you're soulmates the one that was made for you. there's an old legend you and your soulmate are stars seperated by the gods and you're looking for each other reflexively—or something" he adds, seemingly uninterested, but he can feel his skin heating up after every word "they understand you on a level no one else can, and whenever you're with them.." he cuts himself off and suddenly looks down at you. you blink up at him, surprised, but you don't move an inch. it feels like you've gotten closer somehow. something in the air has changed.

"it" he gulps "it feels right."

katsuki has understood why he feels the way he does around you for a while now. he thinks he's always had somewhat of a hunch when he'd first blasted into your apartment and hadn't killed you the moment you'd raised your voice at him. but he knew for sure when you'd had your..moment at your office.

katsuki's convinced himself he doesn't have time for soulmates, he doesn't need one. no matter how hard his old hag had tried to force encourage him to find his. he simply couldn't find it in himself to care.

and yet, now that he's met you, it's so, so different. he wants you. he wants you more then he's ever wanted anything before. he needs you more than all the gold and every treasure he could lay his eyes on. he can't hand you over to anyone else now that he's met you and he wants to be bothered, especially because you're human. something he's been taught to look down on ever since he was a cub. and yet here he is, clinging to you like a puppy. cooking for you, helping you with your stupid human chores and groceries and he listens to you when you ask him something, although begrudgingly.

and katsuki wants to hate it, he wants to hate the way you make him feel, wants to hate how mushy and soft you make him, he wants to hate you. but he can't. can't hate the way you make him feel and he can't hate you because when he's with you he feels so good. he wants more, more of this feeling, more of you.

dragons are greedy creatures after all.

you're lips suddenly feel very dry as he looks at you and you look at him. his piercing gaze makes you forget you were supposed to respond to what he said.

"o-oh, that's really..romantic" you breathe out. he huffs and he's so much closer now because you feel the air hit your face when he does "s'corny if you ask me" he says evenly, gaze focused on you.

"i did ask you" you quip, but there's no smirk on your face when you do, your heart starts beating a little faster "you seem to know a lot for someone who thinks it's corny" you try to lighten to mood, booping his nose and you watch his face scrunch up, huffing out a laugh when he bops his forehead to yours somewhat harshly again, but not enough to hurt.

" my folks told me about it. and it's a common tale back where i'm from, everyone knows about it."

and that clears your head a little bit. his parents. the place where he comes from.

you'd been too scared to ask him anything after things turned awkward a few weeks ago. it wasn't that bad, but bad enough to scare you off from asking again. you suck in a breath, sucking up your confidence with it.

"where—" you start "where are you from anyway, bakugou?" your voice is soft, meek as you ask. it's so low you could barely hear yourself but you did, and so did he. his eyes narrow the slightest bit and you have to steel your nerves to stop from flinching. he leans his head away, just slightly, like he can't force himself to go any further "why'd you wanna know ?" he asks, and unreadable expression on his face.

you shrug "i wanna know more about you." you reply. he squints at you somewhere, then closes his eyes and sighs.

"my people are from a place called yuuei. it's a great kingdom" he huffs, clearly proud.

you nod "then..why'd you leave ?" you probably should've been more careful with your wording, but you found you don't find bakugou as menacing as you used to when he first arrived. you don't know if that's a good thing or not.

his eyebrows furrow as he looks down at the couch, you don't want to upset him and you're about to tell me he doesn't have to divulge any personal information when he speaks again.

"i'm...pretty important over there.” he mumbled "it's—it doesn't matter anymore. i'll probably be replaced."

"what ? what does that mean ?" all he does is furrow his eyebrows more, clenching his fists. as if it were a reflex, you reach up and run your fingers through his soft blonde hair. his closes his eyes the moment your hand makes contact with his head, you hear a happy little chuff come from him as you scratch a specific spot he rlly likes right below his nape.

"in my kingdom, you have to do this sort of..duel, it's for power an' stuff.." he replies after a bit , his eyes still closed but the pinch in his brows returns the more he speaks "i was supposed to win. i was gonna win, but i—" a heavy scowl is present on his face and you could tell it was something hard to talk about for him. you're so focused you don't notice your movements have slowed down, but bakugou has. he nudges his head against your hand and grunts. you offer him a little mumbled out "sorry" and continue to abide to his wordless demand. it's endearing as much as it's bratty, but you don't mind much.

"that fuckin' bastard played dirty..and i lost. th't's how i got here" he groused. your eyes widen in shock, completely stopping your movements in his hair despite the groans of complaint you hear from him. "how far away is yuuei ?!"

"far" he chuckles humorlessly "very far. but i've sparred with him before, he couldn't have gotten so strong so fast. must've gotten somethin' from a witch or whatever.”

"you got blasted all the way here ?!" you squeaked, cringing at the pain he must've felt. with the state he'd appeared at..your wall, it was honestly amazing he had healed so much that fast. dragons really are something else, you thought.

he scoffs, shoving his head against your hand as if to punish you for rubbing salt in his still very open wound. "s'not that big of a deal" he stops himself for a second "i'm gettin' better aren't i, doc ?" he jests. you roll your eyes, a small smile appearing onto your face. he had been healing pretty well from what you'd seen.

"i can give you that" you sigh. bakugou gives you a once over than raises and eyebrow "well, did i satisfy your curiosity, human ?" he goads sarcastically, you fight the urge to roll your eyes again because you feel they'll get stuck to the back of your head with how hard you'd be rolling them. instead you offer him a tiny giggle, you miss how his tail raises upwards the slightest bit.

you hum pensively, and he rolls his eyes at you this time, you laugh. "yeah, i think i'm satisfied for now" you smirk, returning to your activities of messing around with his wheat colored strands of hair, making it messier and spikier than it already was.

"for now ?" he asks amusedly. but there's a subtle hint of genuine vulnerablity in his eyes that you can somehow see so clearly, you're still a little shocked about how easy this literal other wordly, mythical being was to read. or maybe bakugou was just very obvious. or maybe it's because you feel like you've known him you're entire life when you look him in the eyes for too long.

"mhm" you hum, smiling softly at him, your hand trails lower to the hairs at the nape of his neck, you get goosebumps when you hear his low growl in response to your touch "for now" you whisper. a beat passes.

suddenly, you're pressed down on the couch and bakugou's on top of you.

it happened before you could even process it. before you could even blink he was staring down at you, hands on either sides of your head and so close that you could feel his breath every time he inhaled and exhaled. there's a low rumble sound that's coming from him, you don't know from where. you can barely hear anything over the sound of your heart beating fast against your ribs.

he's simply staring, and staring and a beat passes. then he huffs, pouting to himself.

"you piss me the hell off, you know." he mutters

"wh-wha?! bakugou—" you're not even sure you could've said anything more coherent than this if you tried. your brain's scrambled, your cheeks feel hot and you cannot hear anything but him and your beating heart.

he cuts you off "katsuki." he growls. "it's katsuki. say it." he demands, sounding almost desperate.

"..katsuki" you mumble shyly, testing how the new name he'd given you sounds. it's pretty, you like saying it, you decide. he inhales harshly when he registers his name falling from your pretty lips.

"you—" he speaks " you have no fuckin' idea what you do to me, do you." he asks but he doesn't give you a chance to answer as he continues "'f course ya don't." he smirks, leaning in more so he could bump his nose against yours. your lips part to swipe your tongue over them and you feel your fingers twitch when his eyes flit over to look at the movement for way longer than necesarry before he keeps speaking.

"you, you're probably...nah, definitely the most infuriating human i've ever met." you huff, forgetting the position you're in for a moment before pouting up at him " you're not the most amicable dragon i've met either." you huff petulantly. he chuckles, adjusting a little to lean back just barely and give you that infuriating smirk. "no trust me, i am. any other dragon wouldn't have let ya mouth off like that at them for more than a second"

"so what, i should be thanking you or something ?" you snarked hotly, you go to cross your arms reflexively, but he stops you halfway. holding your arms above your head with one hand. he leans in again and you gasp slightly. his hold on you tightens ever so slightly when you do.

"yeah, you should be actually. coulda blown yer fuckin' head off if i wanted to" he snickers "but that's the thing." he says somewhat seriously "i didn't"

"thanks." you deadpan. he tuts at you, rolling his eyes again "shut up, i wasn't finished. when you mouthed off to me when i first arrived here. you had every fuckin' right to." he admits begrudgingly, looking away from you. your eyes widen in surprise but you stay silent

bakugou sighs above you " as much as i hate to admit it, you saved my life...or whatever. and the first thing i did was threaten you. i haven't met that many humans, but most of 'em were weaklings. wether they talked a big game or not, they should be prepared for what happens when you mess with me and what's mine."

"but you weren't after my treasure, or my scales, or my life. you were after payment for your fuckin' wall" he chortles " i thought that was what caught me off guard about you, so i figured i could at least fix your wall up."

he stops and his smirks melt away when he makes eye contact with you again. "but then ya offered me to stay. and i said yes. and i didn't fuckin' know why i did, but it just felt right to." he admits "i went along with your stupid human reasons that i could honestly give less of a shit about, without even fucking knowing why." he spills, inhaling as he finishes "but now," he swallows, leaning down so his lips make contact with your neck, you gasp in surprise "now i do." he rumbles lowly.

you can barely speak, can barely think straight and yet it's like your body's taking full control "wh-why?" you hear yourself ask. he looks up at you from where he's hidden in your neck and leans up until your lips are a breath away from each other. it startles you, but you don't move.

he looks at your lips then back up at you. red eyes peering at you, asking for permission. you exhale and feel yourself nod just the slightest bit, but just enough for him to get your approval. you want this, you need this. you feel like you'll lose it if you he doesn't—

the sound of the timer makes you both jump.

"oh—shit !" you squeak, surprised at the sudden noise, you look at the tv, and back at him. his face is fully red and he refuses to look at you anymore. it makes your chest hurts a little bit. just as fast as he'd pushed you down onto the couch he's already off you, quickly mumbling "i'll go check it." before dissapearing into the kitchen, you can just barely catch the sound of his retreating footsteps over the sound of your beating heart.

what. just. happened ?

you don't know how you fell asleep last night but you did somehow, because the next morning you're off from work, it's ten am, and katsuki is gone. he'd left a note in suprisingly neat handwriting saying he had gone out to get groceries for dinner tonight. it was your turn to make dinner today, but you appreciate it nonetheless, despite your heavy, heavy heart.

you hear a knock at your door and you assume it's him, even though you find it odd of him to knock, since you had offered him a spare key. the knocking is insistent and loud. you grumpily stalk up to your door, swinging it open. expecting to be met with an extremely pushy telemarketer but instead you're met with an extremely tall, red haired man.

he had to be a little bit taller than katsuki, from what you can see. his hair spikes up and blends together so well it takes you a moment to notice those front pieces aren't hair, but horns. you look behind him for good measure and notice a long, red tail swaying from side to side like a cat's. he smiles wide, opening his mouth to speak and you're suddenly face first with an insanely sharp set off teeth. those are way sharper than katsuki's, by a long shot.

he's a dragon.

"hey !" he chirps happily. he doesn't seem like that big of a threat, you dare even say friendly. friendlier than your dragon friend that's for sure.

"hi.." you say wearily, tightly clutching onto your door preparing to slam it in his face should he give you a reason to. he seems to realise you're suspicious of him, as he backs up a little bit, raising his hands up in surrender.

"don't worry, i mean you no harm ! honest !" he reassures, looking you up and down. he seems to find something funny because he snorts but tries to hold it in. you look down and realise you're wearing your most ridiculous set of sanrio pyjamas, with cinnamoroll slippers to match.

great. very awesome. just perfect.

you look away from his and he seems to sense you starting to become flustered, (his senses sure are sharp, you'll give him that) lighthearteldly chuckling "i like your...footwear" he jests pointing with his chin towards your feet "very cute."

"did you need anything ?" you mutter, refusing to look at him because you feel like you'd explode from embarrassment. he jumps a little, seeming to remember what he came for and nods " yeah, actually ! i don't know if you'll believe me, but i'm a dragon."

"i can tell." you respond

"ya don't seem to be all the shocked.." he chuckles, looking a little dissapointed. it's kind of cute and you crack a small smile

"let's just say you're not the first dragon i've met." he nods, humming to himself and you can't tell if he actually heard you, let alone understood you.

"well, that makes things a little easier." he says " i'm actually looking for someone, a friend of mine. he's been missing for a little while and i'm looking for him." he explained

you raise and eyebrow in question "and what makes you think he'd be here?" you asked suspicously

"my buddy's real strong, so i could sense his mana output was somewhere around here ! i was gonna go from door to door, but it felt the strongest over here, so i decided to check your residence first !" he beams.

oh wow.

you don't even want to imagine what would've happened if someone had seem him like..that outside of their door. you can just thank the heavens above he came to your door first. nevertheless, he seems harmless. and he's pretty endearing, you're heart can't help but squeeze for him a little bit.

"oh, well—"

"what the fuck are you doing here ?!"

you and your new dragon friend both jump at the booming voice belonging to none other than your blonde dragon roommate, having just returned from doing the groceries. he doesn't look pleased, unlike his friend, who's breaks out into a grin seeing him.

"bakugou, man !" he rushes over to his friend, his tail happily following along. he clasps his hand behind his friends back, said friend doesn't budge and opts to glare from the corner of his eye.

"what the fuck are you doing here, shitty hair ?!" katsuki growls again, hands tightening around the grocery bags. you wince at the harsh nickname but his friend doesn't even flinch, probably already used to your dragon friends potty mouth.

shitty hair (?) simply laughs "what type of question is that ? i came here to get you !" his friend throws an arm around his shoulder and katsuki's jaw tightens.

you can't wipe the look of shock on your face fast enough because katsuki notices it. his eyebrows furrow as he's sure you'd heard what his mysterious companion had said, not that you could miss his frankly loud voice.

a beat passes and katsuki just shakes his head, grumbling at his friends words." i didn't ask you to come for me."

his hold loosens just slightly on the grocery bags in his hands and he sighs, shaking his friends shoulder off and walking past you both into your apartment, you both follow after him.

"c'mon man ! everyone's been worried about you !" kirishima pleads, accidently bumping past you to reach his friend. bakugou insists on ignoring him, stuffing the groceries in the fridge and the pantry "you've been gone for way longer than you usually are when you get mopey, so i just wanted to check up on—"

bakugou throws his friend a pointed glare, the heat of his stare causes his friend to flinch and his tail to drop. bakugou clenches his fists once, then twice and goes back to putting tonight's ingredients away "get lost. i don't need you to check up on me." he all but growls "i'm obviously fine, so tell the others to quit worryin.'"

"as if ! what am i supposed to tell them ? that you're suddenly working for humans ?" his friend seems to remember your existence and turns to you, waving his hands around " a— a nice human, of course !"

as confused as you are, you offer him a small smile "no offense taken." he smiles at you, sharp teeth on display, you miss the way bakugou slams the fridge door a little more harshly than usual. "i'm not workin for them ! as if i'd ever stoop that low, don't fuckin' insult me !"

"w-well what am i supposed to get from...this ?!" his friend gestures towards the now empty grocery bags in katsuki's hands. bakugou rolls his eyes and opens his mouth to respond when you cut in.

"uhm, excuse me ?"

this might be the stupidest decision you've ever made, standing in between two huge men who also happen to be dragons was definetly not something you expected to happen in your lifetime.

"i can tell you have..issues" you trail off "but i would like to get some things straight first, alright ?" you look to both men for answers. your unexpected guest nods obediently while your grouchy friend simply grunts in response, looking away from you. you sigh.

"alright first," you turn to the red haired dragon man " who are you ?" he jumps, rubbing at his nape, suddenly bashful "oh, right ! sorry, how rude of me !" he apologizes to you so easily. he's been suprisingly easy to deal with and you're starting to doubt what bakugou said about other dragons being meaner than him.

"the name's kirishima ! kirishima eijirou ! i'm sorry i didn't introduce myself sooner" you hear bakugou scoff behind you but you choose to ignore it, nodding at kirishima's words. "..alright kirishima, what do you want from bakugou here ?" you ask, nodding your chin behind your back towards your spiky haired roommate.

kirishima nods " bakugou suddenly went missing after an incident happened at our ten-year-tournament. i didn't bother looking for him at first, cuz he likes to be alone when he's brooding." he chuckles nervously "but he didn't show up after a few days and suddenly we realized he had dissapeared. i couldn't just give up on my bro, so i went looking for him." he explains.

"well ya found me, whoop-dee-fuckin'-doo." katsuki deadpans " so now you can fuck off—"

you fix bakugou with a sharp glare, and he clamps his mouth shut in suprise, before grumbling to himself, deciding to kick his shoes off. you sigh, focusing back on kirishima who looks shocked for a reason you don't know, then fixes his gaze on you again and straightens up, you look at him funny but you don't bother asking him about his behavior.

"ten-year- tournament ?"

"yeah !" kirishima bellows like you're a sergeant "it happens every decade between multiple different factions within our kingdom to avoid resorting to an all out war" he explains " we organize a tournament with representatives from every faction to take part in a sort of all out combat tournament !"

" the winning faction is granted a significant advantage and influence. the tournament serves as a means to determine a balance of power and settle disputes peacefully." katsuki adds on from behind you, with kirishima nodding along excitedly.

your jaw practically drops to the floor as you process the information. bakugou looks damn near constipated when you look back at him in shock. he squirms and shuffles around refusing to meet your eye.

bakugou scoffs for the umpteenth time today, shoving his hands in the pockets of the pants he chose out a few weeks ago when you'd went to the mall "...s'not that big of a deal.." he mutters, basically to himself but unfortunately for him both you and kirishima hear him.

"what ?!" you both exclaim, bakugou squints harder, his expression souring. you turn to kirishima and he doesn't need to be asked anything to know you want to know more. he continues nervously, despite having bakugou's glare concentrated on him as if telling him to be quiet.

"basically, bakubro over here fougth against someone from another faction, but it didn't end well."

"fuckin' bastard played dirty.." bakugou snarls behind you.

"right..and this is where we are now" kirishima finishes, sweatdropping.

you nod, eyebrows furrowed. you feel like the puzzle pieces are connecting, but you're somehow just as confused.

"so, what you said about that duel stuff yesterday, and you being replaced—" you turn to bakugou, who finally decides to look at you and it stuns you a bit, you try not to let it show too hard.

"replaced ?!" kirishima repeats "no way, man ! you're our best fighter, there's no way you'd get replaced"

bakugou's eyebrows furrow a bit more in response, his expression bitter as he looks off to the side, you can see the hurt he's trying to mask with anger " 'm obviously not the best if i fuckin' lost.." he chokes out lowly. your heart hurts for him and you want nothing more than to bury your fingers in his hair and have him purr into your touch to make him feel better.

" we all know that yuma guy didn't play fair ! maybe we could have some kinda—re-tournament or something !" kirishima tries encouraging his friend but it's futile as bakugou's jaw tightens again, glaring daggers at his friend, silencing him.

"don't be dumb. there's no way that's ever gonna happen, the elders are gonna see what they wanna see, whatever we have to say doesn't fuckin' matter." he says through his teeth.

" but—"

"enough, kirishima." bakugou snapped "forget it." it's all he utters before walking off to bathroom, slamming the door behind him.

it's so quiet you could hear a pin drop, kirishima and you hold your breath until he let's out a hopeless sigh.

"hooooh, maaann...i messed up bad.." he covers his face with his hands, groaning into them. you walk up to him to rub his arm comfortingly. you don't really know what else to do but try to confort him.

"hey, it's alright just-give him some time to cool off, he gets cranky after being around humans for too long" you chuckle. kirishima offers you a tiny smile, letting out a huff of laughter "well, he doesn't encounter humans long enough to get cranky at them."

you tilt your head in confusion "what do you mean ?" you ask.

"bakubro doesn't like humans, he makes that..really clear" he sweatdrops, his tail swishes slowly. "but i've never seen him take anything from a human before," he looks down at you and flashes you a cute grin "he must really like you !"

your heart skips too many beats.

it pulses like it did yesterday, when he'd been so close. with his breath against your face and his face so close to yours and his lips so close to-

"hey, you okay ? you look a little sick.." you feel something hard against your forehead, then realise it's his pressed against your own "do ya have a fever..?" he mutters almost to himself.

you jump back damn near five meters away from him as you process how close he is. he's way less shy about being physical compared to katsuki, by a long shot.

"i-i'm okay ! no need to worry about me ! m'fine !" he pouts at your response " we must have freaked you out, right ? m'sorry for the outburst." he apologizes, bowing his head a little. maybe it's because he's so nice or you've gotten used to petting dragons, but you place your hand against his spiky hair, rubbing at it softly "it's really not your fault, no need for apologies."

his eyes widen for a fraction of a second then dilate and his tail wags like a puppy's. "okay..f'you say so." he mumbles shyly, his voice now barely a fraction of what is was before " thank you, human.."

you're about to respond when the bathroom door opens and your met with bakugou, who's face morphs from his usual grumpy resting face, to confusion, to being damn near enraged. kirishima's about to talk again, possibly trying to convince his friend to return with him but katsuki marches over before he can even take a breath and proceeds to rip your hand out of kirishima's hair with a growl.

you gasp in surprise, his hand is so warm around your wrist. it makes you feel warm all over. kirishima tries to speak again but is interuppted yet again and if you could think straight you'd feel bad.

"kirishima." katsuki growls lowly, grip still secure around your wrist "come outside with me for a second."

kirishima looks at his friend, then to you and your arm in his grip. then nods, his eyes are a little wide "okay, sure." he says. katsuki grunts in acknowledgement and kirishima walks off ahead, not before offering you a wave and a cheery 'it was nice to meet you human !" you offer him a weak wave in return, still stunned.

before he leaves, katsuki turns to you. he looks down at your hand like he'd forgotten he'd grabbed it. he looks up at you, ears and face reddening, but he doesn't make any move to let go. instead, he harshly grabs your hand like a ragdoll and places it ontop of his head. his eyes remain fixed onto your face, your heart beats so fast your afraid it'll blast out of your chest at this rate.

it takes you a minute but almost reflexively, you curl your fingers to start scratching at the mop of hair on his head. he closes his eyes almost immediatly, chuffing into the air as he leans into you just slightly when you scratch at the spot right next to one of his horns.

the entire interaction takes up 5 seconds, but you feel like decades just passed by, and you really don't mind much. katsuki opens his eyes slowly to look at you. his eyes shine like he has something he wants to say, like he's debating if he should say something.

"i'll be back.." he whispers, voice low and gravely.

"okay.." you whisper back "don't be long. you're makin' dinner tonight, right ?" you giggle.

he huffs in your face and some smoke comes out, he let's out a barely there chuckle when you scrunch your nose up at him " dumbass, don't think i forgot it's your turn. you're lucky m'letting it slide tonight." he snickers. you tug at his horn and he snarls at you. before leaning back up again. he looks at you for just a moment longer then turns away out the door.

the butterflies in your stomach fly around in a fury, flapping their wings away as a dazed smile pulls at your face. you're satisfied enough for now to ignore the seed of doubt growing in your stomach.

" woah, there's tons of humans here, huh ?" kirishima says.

katsuki merely grunts in response. they had decided to settle down at a nearby park. it's crawling with humans and katsuki is somewhat dissapointed to realise he isn't all that bothered by their presence anymore. not as much as before at least.

"it’s annoyin." he mutters halfheartedly, leaning against the park bench they were sitting on, he sighs. kirishima chuckles kicking some at some sand, frightening some pigeons nearby. "this place is real peaceful, i can see why you've been here for so long."

bakugou scoffs "wasn't originally what i was plannin’. you think i'd willingly spend my time mingling with humans, shitty hair ?"

"well, kinda seems like it's what you were doing with the human you're living with" kirishima quips, innocently shrugging to himself "just an observation." he adds.

"spell observation, then you can try to act smart with me, dumbass."

"hey, not cool ! i'm not stupid !" kirishima whines. he can't help himself and chuckles. bakugou cracks a faint smirk.

" i wasn't gonna live with that shitty human, just happened to blast through her apartment after losing that stupid tournament. was injured an’ she let me stay till i got better, or whatever." he explains. kirishima furrows his eyebrows, visibly confused.

"i mean, you woulda been blasted off pretty far, but it's been weeks man.. have you gotten weaker or-"

"of course not, shitty scales !" bakugou growls "as if that weakling extra would've gotten me that bad."

"but..you're healed now, aren't you ?" his red haired friend asked. katsuki cringes at the way he's hesitant to answer him.

"yeah.." he utters.

both men stay quiet after that. katsuki sees a man walking his dog and a couple with a little girl in between them.

"you like that human a lot, don't you." kirishima speaks into the silence. katsuki doesn't respond. he sees two humans walking together, smiling and holding onto each others hands.

"tch. as if i could like that shitty human.." he says. kirishima can hear his friend doesn't sound completely sure of himself, despite being the last person he expected to ever be unsure of himself. the blonde barely lasts a minute before sighing to himself. he leans his forearms against his legs.

"i think.. i think she's..y'know.." katsuki groans, grabbing onto his hair, trying to hide his face to cover up his embarrassment. kirishima only smiles to himself knowingly. kicking his feet up slightly in the air. he scratches his hair in the spot his horns usually are, it feels weird to hide them, he thinks.

"yeah, i know." kirishima answers "so, what do you plan to do ?"

"i don't know" katsuki huffs, letting his hands drop from his hair to back onto his lap. " i don't fuckin' know.."

katsuki returns about an hour later.

you're a little saddened to see that kirishima isn't there with him. "did kirishima leave ?" you ask loud enough so he can hear you from the entrance. he doesn't respond as fast as you'd like him to, the seed of doubt forms again. he walks up to you right infront of the couch and your eyebrows furrow when you see his expression. he refuses to look at you like he did yesterday, your heart squeezes.

"he's waitin' outside" his voice is barely loud enough for you to hear, you turn down the volume of the movie you're watching to hear him better. you see him squint at the floor like he's upset about it.

"oh." you snuggle into the couch, trying your hardest to get comfortable "is he coming over for dinner ?" you ask.

katsuki clenches his fists, taking in a breath "no, he—listen." he looks up at you and his eyebrow furrow harder, it's heartbreaking and you want to reach out to him but you can't bring yourself to move.

"i..i have to go." he says, keeping his eyes on you.

you feel like someone just punched you in the gut.

you don't know how or what to feel. you knew he wouldn't be able to stay forever, you're both completely different. you have different lives, different routines--you're fully different beings. but somehow you'd tried to convince yourself that you weren't all that different from each other. that because you'd gotten used to watching movies, bickering, cooking for each other and folding laundry together, you'd thought maybe things could be different. you could've made this your routine.

"o-oh. oh." you say, voice wobbly "oh, yeah, okay..but your injuries.."

"it's fine i—" he cuts himself off, taking a deep breath. you don't like seeing him like this. katsuki decides he hates the look on your face more than anything. " i was supposed to leave a while ago."

your heart hurts, so so much. it hurts because the look on his face shatters you. it hurts because his words are shattering you. you can't help but feel a little stupid, dragons were really something else. they're not like regular humans, of course he wouldn't heal like one.

"okay..okay." your grip on the remote tightens so hard it starts to hurt. katsuki bites at his lip, he stands there like he's stuck to the floor. the conversation is over. no tears, no screaming, no fighting. it's over but his body won't allow him to move. like he should stay, stay where he feels right.

he should stay here with you.

without another word, katsuki turns around and leaves.

you sit there on the couch for a moment longer, watching his back as he walks away from you. going back to where he actually belongs.

back home.

you feel a giant lump in your throat, your eyes cloud up as you hear the door close behind him along with the low sound of the movie still playing on your tv. you lay down on your couch and cry. tears roll down your face as you shove your head deeper and deeper into one of the pillows and sob.

it seems it was your turn to make dinner tonight, after all.

AAAANNND it is done ! ngl i kinda felt a lil pain in my chest writing this LMFAOOO ughhh my hate love relationship w angst is doin number on me rn :(( welp anyway i had alot of fun writing either way , and i hope you enjoy reading as well ! sorries it took so long ml's

taglist ! : @sikuthealien @rosemarygalaxy @guccirosegold @slashersl0t @queenpiranhadon @k0z3me @katsuisbaby

583 notes · View notes

sky-is-the-limit · 6 months

Note

Hey girl hey ;) could you do a Phillip Graves x reader smut where Phil is picking on the reader all day (like touchin her behind, kissing her, etc) then he finally gets the reader to himself?? ��🩷

"𝑰'𝒎 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒔, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒚𝒐𝒖'𝒓𝒆 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒆."

Phillip Graves x F!Reader

𝘚𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘳𝘺: 𝘈𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘺 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘢𝘴𝘬 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘥𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴. 𝘜𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘐 𝘸𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘗𝘈𝘙𝘛 2 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘤.

𝘊𝘞: 𝘌𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘵 𝘕𝘚𝘍𝘞 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘑𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘺, 𝘗𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦, 𝘈𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 (𝘴𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧), 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘖𝘳𝘢𝘭(𝘎),𝘍𝘢𝘤𝘦-𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘊𝘰𝘸𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭,𝘜𝘯𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘹 (𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘨𝘶𝘺𝘴.), 𝘎𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥.

WC: 5,360 (𝘰𝘰𝘱𝘴)

𝘕𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘴: (𝘐 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘪𝘵, 𝘐 𝘩𝘰𝘱𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘬𝘢𝘺!)

''𝘐'𝘮 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘦, 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥.'' 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘯𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘩𝘶𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳, 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘢 𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳.

𝘐𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘵𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘱𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘪𝘵'𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘰𝘶𝘴. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘰𝘳 ��𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘭 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘢𝘨𝘦.

𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘺𝘱𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵. 𝘈 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘮𝘣 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘥𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘰𝘥𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘩𝘺𝘴𝘪𝘲𝘶𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥. 𝘓𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘭𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘭, 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘷𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘶𝘵.

𝘗𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦, 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘢𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘪𝘤𝘦. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺.

𝘈 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘰𝘳, 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘸𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘰𝘧. 𝘜𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘶𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘥.

𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘯𝘺. 𝘛𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨.

𝘏𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘱𝘶𝘮𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘤𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘫𝘶𝘮𝘱 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦, 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘶𝘵.

𝘈𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘦𝘹𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘺, 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘺, 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘺, 𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦.

𝘛𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘚𝘤𝘰𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴' 𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 '𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘢𝘯𝘴' 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥.

𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘢𝘷𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘵, 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦. 𝘓𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘳𝘶𝘪𝘯 𝘪𝘵.

𝘚𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘯, 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘫𝘢𝘸 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦.

𝘜𝘯𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬 𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘗𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭? 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴.

''𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘺 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘚𝘰𝘢𝘱.'' 𝘞𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘺 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘮𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘥.

''𝘏𝘦'𝘴.. 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴.'' 𝘏𝘢𝘭𝘧 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘦. 𝘠𝘦𝘢𝘩, 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘯𝘰 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘦𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦.

''𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴? 𝘏𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴? 𝘠𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘧𝘧 𝘺𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘥!'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘤𝘰𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘯𝘰𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘳, 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳.

''𝘑𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘯𝘺, 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦.'' 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘢𝘥, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘺𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘷𝘰𝘤𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘦 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

''𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘦?'' 𝘉𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘱, 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘯𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘬. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘦𝘱𝘵, 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭.. 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘷𝘪𝘦𝘸 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘵, 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘦, 𝘢𝘶𝘥𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘷𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘥 𝘷𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘦? 𝘈𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘭𝘪𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

''𝘠-𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘩 𝘶𝘮..'' 𝘜𝘯𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘫𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 ��𝘪𝘮 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳.

''𝘐'𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘩?'' 𝘑𝘢𝘣𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘰 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘯𝘰 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵. 𝘚𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘢𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

''𝘐𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦.'' 𝘏𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳, 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘪𝘯. 𝘍𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺.

''𝘞𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴?'' 𝘗𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘺𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵, 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘭 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨.

''𝘋𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳?'' 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘩𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘯𝘫𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘶𝘭𝘱.

''𝘕𝘰, 𝘐 𝘨𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘯𝘰-'' 𝘈 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘱𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘦 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯.

''𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰, 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘣𝘶𝘮𝘱𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘦.

''𝘋𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩?'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘹𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘴𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘪𝘵.

''𝘈𝘭𝘭 𝘐 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶.'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥, 𝘴𝘦𝘥𝘶𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘰𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵, 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

''𝘠𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘦, 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵.'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘩𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬, 𝘢 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘛𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘴𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘸. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘹𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵, 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘥. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘪𝘯 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵.

𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘬𝘺 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴.

𝘉𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘭𝘴𝘦, 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴. 𝘞𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘥𝘦𝘥, 𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘔𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥, 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦, 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘷𝘪𝘨𝘰𝘳.

𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴, 𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘺 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘺𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢 𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘥𝘰.

𝘈 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘢𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘪𝘻𝘻𝘺, 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘣𝘢𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦.

𝘏𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳'𝘴 𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘤��𝘳𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭.

𝘈𝘭𝘭 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧-𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘸𝘪𝘧𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦, 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵, 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘢 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘭𝘦.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘳𝘢𝘸 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘤𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘢, 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘭 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩, 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦. 𝘐𝘯 𝘥𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘯𝘰𝘵, 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺.

''𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘶𝘭'' 𝘏𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦.

𝘒𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘴, 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘳𝘰��𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘶𝘣 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥, 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩, 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘚𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥, 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘰𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴' 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘣 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦, 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘹𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘥.

''𝘋𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘢 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦, 𝘩𝘮?'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴.

𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥, 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘢𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯.

𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴. 𝘕𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘩 𝘴𝘰 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

''𝘓𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳.'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦, 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘫𝘰𝘭𝘵𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘦.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦. 𝘐𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘢 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘭 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘺𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘭 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳, 𝘥𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯.

𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘧 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴. 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘥, 𝘨𝘶𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘸𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘶𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘸 𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨.

''𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭-'' 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴, 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘣𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘢 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘣𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨.

𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘥𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘵. 𝘔𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬.

𝘗𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘱𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩. 𝘔𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦, 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯'𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘞𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨. 𝘐𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘹𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘺, 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘧𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 ��𝘪𝘥.

𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘴𝘩 𝘸𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘦𝘯 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳'𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘹𝘦𝘳𝘴, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴, 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩. ''𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘥𝘰𝘭𝘭.''

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘦𝘯𝘫𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘰𝘭𝘤𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘤 𝘦𝘳𝘶𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯. 𝘈𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘶𝘨𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘶𝘳𝘦.

''𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘳.'' 𝘚𝘪𝘳. 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺.

𝘈 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘰𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘹𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘦𝘦. 𝘐𝘵 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘤𝘩, 𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘶𝘥𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

''𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺, 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶? 𝘓𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘦 𝘢 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘺 𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯.'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘮𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺, 𝘢 𝘸𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘬 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯, 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬. 𝘉𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵. 𝘏𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘯𝘰 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘹 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵.

𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸, 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘥𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴. 𝘛𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘵𝘢𝘭. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘳𝘢𝘸.

𝘌𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘱 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘢𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮. 𝘏𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘦𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘴𝘰 𝘯𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘭𝘺.

𝘓𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘣𝘢𝘵, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘏𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘬 𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩, 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘬 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘯 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺. 𝘕𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯'𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘫𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘢 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰𝘺 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳.

''𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬- 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭-'' 𝘗𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘴𝘩𝘭𝘺, 𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘶𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘪𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘶𝘯𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩, 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘯𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨.

𝘕𝘰𝘯-𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘫𝘦𝘳𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘸𝘥 𝘨𝘢𝘨𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘤 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘰, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘶𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳 𝘴𝘺𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘮.

''𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶- 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬-'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴. 𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘦𝘸𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘳, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘦, 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘩𝘺 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘯𝘰, 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺. 𝘜𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘥𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘮 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘺. 𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦. 𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘵𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘷𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘬, 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘢 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘨𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘦𝘹𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘮𝘺 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘪𝘥𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩.

𝘈𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘨𝘢𝘨𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩.

𝘞𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘩𝘺 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘺, 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘸𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘦, 𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬, 𝘪𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦.

𝘈𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘵, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦.

''𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺-'' 𝘉𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘷𝘪𝘨𝘰𝘳, 𝘢 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘦.

𝘜𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘶𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘭𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘢𝘣𝘪𝘢, 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘱 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯, 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘏𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘵 𝘢 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘭, 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘳.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘢 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘣𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘸 𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘶𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵.

''𝘖𝘩 𝘮𝘺-'' 𝘎𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘪𝘷𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴, 𝘶𝘱, 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘹𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘦, 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦. 𝘐𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘦.

''𝘜𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴, 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺. 𝘛𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘦-'' The words came out as a growl from the back of his throat, hands roaming to your hips, gripping and guiding, showing you what he craved most.

𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘧 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴' 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘱.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬, 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘶𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘦𝘻𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱.

''𝘐𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥, 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳- 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘴𝘰 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘮𝘦-'' 𝘚𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘥𝘺 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘤𝘭𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬, 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳.

𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘳𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘯𝘰𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘨𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘸𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘣 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘶𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘰𝘸𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘫𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧, 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘦.

𝘐𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘴𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘱𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘸, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘯𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬. 𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘸𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘦𝘹 𝘸𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘦𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱'𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘩𝘺𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘣𝘪𝘤 𝘣𝘰𝘯𝘦.

𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘥𝘪𝘻𝘻𝘺.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘪𝘳.

𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱'𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘪𝘴 𝘳𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘧.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘨, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘳.

''𝘠𝘦𝘢𝘩, 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺- 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘮𝘦, 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘦.'' 𝘚𝘭𝘺𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘢𝘳𝘬, 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦, 𝘯𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴.

𝘙𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘸𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘰𝘳, 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴-𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘢 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘯𝘰 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘭𝘤𝘰𝘩𝘰𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘶𝘭𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱'𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘵.

𝘚𝘰𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭 𝘭𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘥.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵, 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳.

''𝘋𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘱, 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺?'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘴𝘮, 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯, 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘰𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘯𝘰𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦.

''𝘗𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦- 𝘗𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘳-'' 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴, 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘰𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘷𝘰𝘭𝘶𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘴, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘤𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘴𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘥𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘰𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺.

''𝘈𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘥𝘰𝘭𝘭- 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬- 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵-'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭. 𝘏𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘶𝘱 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘢 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘳𝘶𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵, 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘴.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘵, 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥�� 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘤𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘯𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘹 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘮 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘺𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬, 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯, 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘵, 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳'𝘴 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘶𝘯𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘴.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘫𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴. 𝘐𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦, 𝘢 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘶𝘮 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴, 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘥𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘵𝘩 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥.

𝘛𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯. 𝘚𝘰 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦, 𝘴𝘰 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘴.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺, 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘮𝘣 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧𝘧. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘶𝘱𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳.

𝘈𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘳 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘦, 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘣𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘪𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳, 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘮𝘣𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘨𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘬𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘴.

''𝘞𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘗𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘦.'' 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘢𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘮 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘻𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺.

𝘐𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘷𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳, 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸'𝘴 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦.

𝘈𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦, 𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬 𝘣𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘯.

''𝘠/𝘓/𝘕, 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘴. 𝘞𝘦'𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨.'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘊𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯'𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 ��𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘳𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦, 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵. 𝘛𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘰? 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯'𝘵 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦.

''𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘨𝘰 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮.'' 𝘈𝘯𝘹𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦, 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘯 𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘨𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘶𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘥𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵, 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

''𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵-'' 𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘧𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥. 𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘳, 𝘪𝘧 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘊𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯.

𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘰𝘯. 𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘥 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨.

''𝘚𝘵𝘢𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘦. 𝘐'𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘺, 𝘐-'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘧𝘢𝘴𝘵-𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘦𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘳.

''𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯'𝘵, 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭- 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘦.'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮, 𝘢𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘺𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵, 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦.

''𝘐'𝘮 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰.'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘱𝘩𝘺𝘴𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴. 𝘕𝘰𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴, 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴, 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱 𝘪𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘳.

''𝘊𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘗𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘦, 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰-'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘺𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘮𝘦��𝘵.

''𝘓𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘦, 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵. 𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘉𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘴. 𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘗𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘦. 𝘐'𝘭𝘭 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘺.'' 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘭, 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴, 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵.

''𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘬? 𝘍𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵? 𝘈𝘥𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘻𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘺𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘤𝘬-'' 𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘩𝘰𝘵, 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱 𝘬𝘯𝘪𝘧𝘦, 𝘤𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘵, 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯. 𝘊𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵. 𝘜𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘐𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦.

''𝘐𝘵'𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘺, 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴! 𝘐𝘵'𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘺𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘺, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘺𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘺, 𝘐-'' 𝘈𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘪𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘶𝘥𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

''𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘮 𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘩𝘮? 𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘢𝘤𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶.'' 𝘏𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘺, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘸 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘬𝘯𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵.

𝘕𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴. 𝘍𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘶𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳. 𝘔𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰, 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦.

𝘈 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘵.

''𝘐𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳?'' 𝘈𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘩 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵. 𝘛𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘶𝘱 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘳𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦. 𝘖𝘳 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴, 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘶𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘪𝘵.

''𝘎𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘚𝘦𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵. 𝘞𝘦'𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦.'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘢 𝘴𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥.

𝘕𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘰. 𝘉𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘺𝘢𝘭.

𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘪𝘥.

457 notes · View notes